and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o he_o say_v present_o after_o 16.14_o after_o cap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o shall_v therefore_o docuit_fw-la therefore_o thophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n 16._o nihil_fw-la docturus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la docuit_fw-la speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v as_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 14.10_o himself_o joh._n 14.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v as_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o orando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la seductor_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr prophet_n be_v chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v sanctum_fw-la do_v ibid._n siquem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habee_n &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o read_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o therefore_o see_v m._n bishop_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sever_v 59.21_o sever_v esay_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o 1.5_o from_o eph._n 1_o 13._o col._n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o her-felfe_n whereof_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v whole_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o a_o worse_a spirit_n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a with_o one_o corruption_n in_o substitute_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n add_v another_o in_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n although_o be_v true_o mean_v they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o english_a which_o we_o say_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o be_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n carry_v to_o a_o very_a partial_a and_o false_a construction_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a perverter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v still_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o stand_v effectual_a and_o good_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o now_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o currant_n of_o his_o speech_n turn_v the_o accusative_a case_n into_o the_o dative_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o his_o reader_n thinke_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o take_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o treacherous_o and_o lewd_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n delude_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a device_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o hereof_o master_n perkins_n just_o infer_v that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o unless_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v approon_v by_o the_o church_n very_o as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v of_o old_a the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o erit_fw-la that_o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la with_o they_o godhead_n stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v religion_n that_o please_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v verify_v of_o himself_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o potestati_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o daniel_n 7._o elevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deuâ—_n cunctam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suae_fw-la subijciens_fw-la potestati_fw-la he_o shall_v subject_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o iniquity_n m._n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n use_v guileful_a word_n of_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a tale_n glose_v a_o gross_a indignity_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n against_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v with_o this_o sincere_a and_o certain_a truth_n forsooth_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v those_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v marry_o m._n bishop_n and_o such_o other_o petites_fw-fr who_o be_v but_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la they_o be_v poor_a creature_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o comply_v to_o he_o they_o be_v rich_a creature_n they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_v and_o error_n we_o must_v think_v all_o perfection_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n sure_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o lewes_z have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o 8.33_o themselves_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v the_o
and_o the_o same_o person_n only_o term_v diverse_o but_o if_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o he_o will_v say_v as_o all_o learned_a divine_n say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinguish_v then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v nor_o know_v more_o than_o we_o know_v who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o our_o divine_n do_v sometime_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v real_o into_o three_o person_n but_o mean_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o relativam_fw-la that_o tho._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o q._n 28._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la distinctio_fw-la realt_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la unitas_fw-la &_o simplicitas_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la râ—m_fw-la relativam_fw-la there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o real_a distinction_n not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v relative_a which_o be_v the_o diverse_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o they_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v spsanctus_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aâ—_n pet._n diacon_n c._n 1._o una_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o sp_z sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filus_fw-la aâ—ad_a sp_z sanctus_fw-la quan_fw-mi â—is_fw-la personâ—tlitèr_fw-la sit_fw-la alius_fw-la pâ—ter_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spsanctus_fw-la there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n and_o yet_o personal_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o same_o to_o say_v either_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n there_o be_v real_o three_o person_n or_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o divine_a esserce_n or_o nature_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o but_o three_o what_o for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v as_o he_o shall_v into_o three_o person_n than_o his_o folly_n have_v appear_v to_o argue_v in_o that_o sort_n father_n the_o son_n how_o understand_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o if_o one_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o essence_n that_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o caluin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o tertullian_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o phrase_n but_o by_o tertullia_n phrase_n who_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o latter_a time_n in_o manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o three_o person_n as_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v always_o do_v praxeas_n the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o trinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o only_a name_n give_v in_o diverse_a respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n tertullian_n write_v against_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o dispute_v that_o the_o same_o be_v defendo_fw-la be_v tertul._n adu_fw-la prax_v ergo_fw-la inquis_fw-la das_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonem_fw-la planè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la substantiwm_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o re_fw-la per_fw-la substantiae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la quae_fw-la dam_v videri_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la maene_fw-la &_o vacuum_fw-la prodire_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la career_n substantia_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la tanta_fw-la substantia_fw-la processit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la substantia_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ergò_fw-la substantia_fw-la sermonis_fw-la fuit_fw-la illam_fw-la dico_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la filii_fw-la nomen_fw-la vindico_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la filium_fw-la agnosco_fw-la secundum_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la defendo_fw-la not_o a_o empty_a or_o idle_a name_n but_o import_v some_o substantial_a thing_n by_o propriety_n of_o substance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o he_o present_o expound_v himself_o whatsoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o person_n and_o challenge_v to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o while_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n i_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o second_o to_o the_o father_n by_o substance_n therefore_o with_o tertullian_n be_v not_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o personal_a and_o individual_a existence_n wherein_o each_o person_n distinct_o have_v the_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a substance_n that_o be_v essence_n of_o one_o godhead_n the_o word_n be_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cross_v the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o praxea_n of_o void_a and_o empty_a term_n even_o as_o hilary_n report_v that_o a_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o same_o heresy_n challenge_v to_o every_o person_n antiocheno_fw-la person_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arianos_n his_o nominibus_fw-la significantibus_fw-la diligenter_n propriam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la nominatorum_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tria_fw-la per_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la verò_fw-la unum_fw-la exâ—â—cil_n antiocheno_fw-la his_o proper_a substance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o accord_n one_o separantes_fw-la one_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la tres_n sub_v iutias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o fâ—â—ij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimulu_fw-fr essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la meaning_n say_v he_o by_o substance_n the_o person_n subsistent_a not_o separate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o diversity_n of_o unlike_a essence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o praxea_n and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n reviue_v by_o seruetus_fw-la against_o he_o caluin_n dispute_v and_o bring_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o own_o language_n oppugn_v that_o damnable_a fancy_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n with_o all_o integrity_n he_o maintain_v our_o belief_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o three_o person_n and_o be_v not_o m._n bishop_n ashamed_a thus_o by_o advantage_n of_o another_o word_n only_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o author_n mean_v use_v so_o ill_o to_o requite_v he_o and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o whereto_o he_o purposely_o defend_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o shame_n for_o what_o be_v those_o man_n ashamed_a of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o again_o very_o gross_o to_o belie_v melancthon_n also_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o three_o divine_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereas_o neither_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o otherwhere_o ever_o any_o such_o matter_n proceed_v from_o melancthon_n upon_o his_o second_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o sixth_o section_n of_o the_o preface_n so_o be_v the_o three_o point_n handle_v there_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o section_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o his_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n be_v a_o very_a lewd_a and_o unhonest_a slander_n none_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n virginity_n christ_n bear_v without_o breach_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n because_o her_o virginity_n stand_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o in_o that_o she_o have_v not_o her_o womb_n open_v when_o she_o bear_v christ_n for_o if_o the_o open_n of_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o childbirth_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o virginity_n than_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o impeach_v her_o virginity_n in_o apply_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v of_o the_o law_n 13.2_o law_n luk._n 2.23_o exod._n 13.2_o every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o
to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o person_n and_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v marry_o in_o their_o french_a catechism_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o because_o they_o say_v the_o father_n alone_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v take_v to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o person_n sometime_o indefinite_o of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23.9_o say_v matt._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n there_o extend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o not_o so_o also_o where_o the_o apostel_n say_v 6._o say_v eph._n 4_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o do_v m._n bishop_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o the_o french_a catechism_n may_v say_v as_o he_o rereport_v who_o yet_o seldom_o report_v truth_n &_o yet_o import_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o what_o origen_n say_v christian_n of_o old_a do_v namely_o offerentes_fw-la namely_o origen_n count_n cell_n â—_o 8_o christiani_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la preces_fw-la offerentes_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o next_o cavil_v against_o calum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o m._n bishop_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o their_o several_a attribute_n as_o distinguat_fw-la as_o calu._n opus_n in_o explicat_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la valent._n gentle_a certè_fw-la unâ—_n consensu_fw-la fatemur_fw-la christum_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vocari_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la quoad_fw-la personae_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la seriptura_fw-la patri_fw-la nomen_fw-la creatoris_fw-la vendicans_fw-la personas_fw-la distinguat_fw-la caluin_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o find_v it_o so_o apply_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n oftentimes_o deliver_v that_o trinitatis_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 8._o inseparabilia_fw-la dicimus_fw-la â—sse_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o yet_o they_o so_o concur_v as_o that_o they_o retain_v therein_o their_o several_a propriety_n so_o as_o that_o of_o several_a action_n arise_v several_a denomination_n which_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o in_o some_o specialty_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n alone_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o to_o sanctify_v we_o albeit_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v their_o work_n also_o in_o sanctify_v we_o even_o so_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n be_v apply_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o opincem_fw-la because_o origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la immediatum_fw-la opificer_n esse_fw-la fiâ—um_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n verâ—_n autâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la curus_fw-la mandato_fw-la munduâ—_n sit_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la conditus_fw-la esse_fw-la primarium_fw-la opincem_fw-la the_o father_n be_v the_o primary_n or_o principal_a worker_n as_o origen_n say_v at_o who_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sit_v and_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la aria_n si_fw-mi suis_fw-la unum_fw-la dicens_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v wherein_o as_o the_o syrmian_n council_n say_v and_o hilary_n approove_v the_o son_n do_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o here_o quarel_v at_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n ask_v his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o deny_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o three_o or_o do_v he_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v reliq_n say_v rom._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr in_o reliq_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o i_o say_v exclude_v hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 1.3_o ephe_n 1.3_o blessed_n be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v together_o with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o do_v this_o idle_a head_a sophister_n thus_o take_v exception_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o just_o to_o except_v against_o forsooth_o at_o most_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o also_o place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n when_o you_o name_v he_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o your_o head_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v degree_n of_o order_n only_o without_o imparity_n or_o minority_n as_o all_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o contend_v with_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n a_o wilful_a and_o ignorant_a wrangler_n and_o not_o rather_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v and_o deride_v he_o have_v 7._o have_v preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 7._o before_o cite_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o how_o lewd_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v &_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o to_o speak_v thereof_o 12._o w._n bishop_n 9_o one_o one_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o on_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a holy_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a catholic_a catholic_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o
that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o hap_n have_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o 45._o w._n bishop_n and_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o request_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o can_v ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a in_o temptation_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n ordinary_o can_v now_o avoid_v how_o can_v they_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o m._n perkins_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v without_o loss_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n pray_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n neithey_n can_v they_o pray_v god_n general_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a affirm_v as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n at_o every_o step_n almost_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o final_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o evil_a then_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v wicked_o blaspheme_v who_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n in_o we_o of_o all_o error_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la r._n abbot_n our_o belief_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o when_o we_o beg_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o grant_v we_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o this_o idle_a sophism_n of_o he_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v evil_a a_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 5.18_o how_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v from_o evil_a before_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o such_o meaning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v understand_v simple_o temptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n therein_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a sin_n though_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o become_v not_o so_o to_o us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o untrue_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o temptation_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v escape_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o it_o because_o 41._o because_o rom._n 8.28_o see_v before_o sect_n 41._o all_o thing_n even_a temptation_n and_o sin_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o pray_v also_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o set_v free_a from_o temptation_n yet_o the_o same_o by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n may_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n general_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a even_o from_o that_o 7.21_o that_o rom._n 7.21_o evil_n which_o be_v always_o present_v with_o we_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a from_o 23._o from_o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o member_n from_o 5.17_o from_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o so_o pray_v and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v force_v for_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v yea_o this_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v already_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o yield_v 4.16_o yield_v 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o perfect_a newness_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o evil_n shall_v be_v full_o abolish_v because_o 15.28_o because_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o god_n who_o be_v all_o good_a shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o we_o affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v evil_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o we_o let_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v general_o from_o all_o evil_a who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o from_o this_o evil_a no_o man_n be_v set_v free_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o these_o prayer_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o rest_v assure_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o safety_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o will_v final_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o caluin_n be_v a_o odious_a repetition_n of_o a_o impudent_a slander_n which_o be_v clear_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n the_o ten_o sect_n 46._o w._n bishop_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o aue-maria_n which_o in_o old_a catechism_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v cassierd_v it_o and_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o once_o say_v but_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o such_o matter_n they_o disgrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v themselves_o for_o all_o the_o word_n use_v of_o old_a therein_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n register_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prophesy_v 1._o luk._n 1._o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v in_o what_o term_n then_o can_v we_o more_o convenient_o so_o call_v she_o then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o archangel_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v unto_o all_o good_a christian_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o contain_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n with_o humble_a thanks_o therefore_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n i_o need_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n let_v he_o read_v s._n athanasius_n in_o euang._n de_fw-la deipara_fw-la s._n ephem_o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n one_o short_a sentence_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o devout_a bernard_n the_o angel_n triumph_n and_o the_o heaven_n do_v congratulate_v with_o they_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v when_o the_o aue-maria_n be_v devout_o say_v 5.17_o apud_fw-la dionisi_fw-la corinth_n 1._o part_n in_o euan._n c._n 5.17_o good_a christian_n then_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a delight_n
the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n do_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o say_v 18.11_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n homines_fw-la etc._n hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 3._o ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la illius_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la he_o thank_v god_n say_v hierome_n that_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v reject_v while_o with_o m._n bishop_n he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o opinion_n of_o the_o value_n and_o estimation_n the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n now_o the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a humour_n thus_o to_o plead_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o do_v take_v m._n bishop_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a vain_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o object_v as_o not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v the_o best_a mind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o do_v not_o mortal_o offend_v god_n but_o do_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v many_o good_a work_n very_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n while_o 103.13_o while_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o remember_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o see_v our_o willing_a endeavour_n to_o pardon_v the_o obliquity_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o do_n the_o same_o be_v perfume_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n say_v 64.6_o say_v esay_n 64.6_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n 9.7_o cloth_n dan._n 9.7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n but_o to_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o subscribe_v that_o which_o gregory_n say_v excusat_fw-la say_v greg._n moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 9_o justise_n peritaeros_fw-la absque_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la praesciunt_fw-la firemota_fw-la pielate_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quò_fw-la iustè_fw-la videmur_fw-la vivere_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cù_fw-fr iudicat_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o just_a know_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n because_o even_o our_o just_a life_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v but_o sin_n if_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o excuse_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o protestant_n know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12.1_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v a_o live_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v accepble_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o 2.5_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v aspirituall_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 4.10_o god_n apoc._n 4.10_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o arrogate_a no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v m._n bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o not_o of_o atheism_n yet_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o crown_n in_o part_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o take_v some_o part_n of_o glory_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o w._n bishop_n first_o he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n deny_v god_n now_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o in_o effect_n abolish_v his_o manhood_n by_o teach_v of_o he_o to_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o exist_v one_o natural_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_a touchable_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o other_o against_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v substantial_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n invisible_a and_o uncircumscribed_a answer_n m._n per._n and_o all_o protestant_n know_v right_a well_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a arush_n for_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v two_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v before_o his_o apostle_n he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o thereby_o destroy_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v when_o it_o please_v he_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o other_o time_n invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n thereby_o abolish_v as_o m._n per._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v it_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o in_o the_o other_o uncir_n cumscribe_v for_o these_o external_a relation_n of_o body_n unto_o their_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o destroy_v their_o inward_a and_o natural_a substance_n as_o all_o philosophy_n testify_v wherefore_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n do_v savour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o silly_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o froward_a will_n peevish_o bend_v to_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v r._n abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o exi_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o circumscribe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o circumscribe_v and_o therein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n do_v neither_o will_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o new_a devise_v head_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o absurdity_n not_o spare_v to_o undergo_v another_o have_v broach_v a_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la apollinaris_n eutyches_n and_o such_o other_o like_o heretic_n who_o howsoever_o they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o what_o other_o be_v it_o but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o their_o consecrate_a host_n where_o there_o be_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n no_o other_o but_o bread_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o or_o rather_o a_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n m._n bishop_n colour_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o why_o do_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v i_o know_v that_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o allege_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v so_o pass_v with_o a_o by-sentence_n or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n full_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v then_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v that_o hic_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coe_n they_o &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o and_o against_o the_o manichee_n that_o posset_n that_o idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z mavich_n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o sacundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_o sole_a &_o in_o luna_fw-la &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n christ_n according_a to_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v in_o the_o
we_o admit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a do_v convince_v we_o to_o have_v disgrade_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v these_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o these_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n first_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o prince_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v then_o to_o determine_v unfallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o christ_n fellow_n but_o his_o humble_a servant_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v power_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n 28._o luc._n 24._o joan._n 20._o mar._n 16._o matt._n 28._o who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n over_o part_n of_o hell_n no_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v he_o that_o authority_n without_o disgrade_n himself_o of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o faculty_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o virtue_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n by_o substitute_v a_o viceroy_n or_o some_o such_o like_a deputy_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o large_a commission_n do_v not_o thereby_o disgrade_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v no_o more_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bereave_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n or_o dignity_n when_o he_o bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o his_o substitute_n he_o go_v on_o multiply_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n as_o that_o we_o for_o one_o christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n we_o indeed_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o imputative_a or_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a priest_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o of_o that_o see_v that_o question_n furthermore_o he_o say_v for_o one_o jesus_n the_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n to_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yea_o and_o many_o more_o too_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v may_v be_v also_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o have_v redeem_v us._n r._n abbot_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o prophet_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o king_n pope_n christ_n degrade_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v declare_v full_o and_o final_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o us._n as_o a_o king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v we_o and_o have_v 28.18_o have_v matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exercise_v the_o same_o to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v us._n in_o all_o these_o office_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v most_o high_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o point_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v first_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v 17.18_o do_v see_v hereof_o part_n 2._o pag._n 17.18_o to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o account_v the_o same_o a_o worship_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o further_o according_a to_o romish_a fancy_n the_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o whosoever_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2.4_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6.16_o say_v 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o prince_n attempt_n to_o make_v law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v therein_o unjust_a and_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v of_o prince_n law_n god_n himself_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o conscience_n itself_o remain_v free_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n command_v i_o know_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.23_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.12_o &_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o restraint_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o wear_v such_o a_o garment_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n i_o be_o no_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o one_o way_n nor_o the_o worse_o the_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o if_o my_o prince_n command_v i_o either_o way_n god_n require_v i_o to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o otherwise_o have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n yet_o still_o retain_v inward_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o content_a to_o tie_v myself_o outward_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o i_o know_v inward_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n either_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o the_o second_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v upon_o he_o infallible_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o pretence_n he_o most_o impudent_o carry_v himself_o bring_v all_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o listen_v but_o well_o may_v we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o sense_n if_o so_o senseless_a a_o tale_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n amid_o so_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o what_o need_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o experience_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o as_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n can_v have_v help_v they_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o yea_o why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o commentatour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o various_a and_o diverse_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rather_o by_o one_o commentary_n of_o his_o illuminate_v understanding_n reconcile_v all_o difference_n dispatch_v all_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v at_o once_o
sake_n what_o evidence_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o against_o the_o protestant_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o atheism_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n that_o m._n per._n observe_v i_o will_v first_o touch_v their_o error_n against_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o deity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n last_o i_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n or_o two_o about_o their_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o much_o more_o temperate_a manner_n than_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o offensive_a concern_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n bring_v into_o great_a question_n 152._o lib._n 1._o in_o stit_fw-la ca._n 13._o ss_z 23.25_o con._n rationes_fw-la camp_n p._n 152._o for_o john_n caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o but_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o first_o person_n have_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v defend_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o which_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o according_a unto_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a son_n that_o by_o generation_n do_v receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o his_o father_n we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n receive_v his_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n from_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o but_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v affirm_v then_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o first_o &_o consequent_o the_o first_o person_n be_v no_o true_a father_n for_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v father_n &_o son_n be_v correlative_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o thus_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n for_o it_o overthrow_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o godhead_n from_o they_o at_o all_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o proceed_v no_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o final_o they_o do_v everthrow_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n abbot_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n bishop_n libel_n for_o introduction_n whereof_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o goodly_a smooth_a tale_n of_o the_o important_a weight_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n thereof_o christ_n caluin_n true_o teach_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o like_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o deliver_v sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o fare_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bloody_a enditement_n in_o this_o behalf_n against_o we_o call_v the_o jury_n put_v in_o his_o evidence_n and_o in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o parturit_fw-la oceanus_n prodit_fw-la de_fw-la gurgite_fw-la squilla_fw-la in_o the_o very_a first_o accusation_n he_o show_v abundance_n of_o malice_n but_o great_a want_n of_o wit_n for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v he_o charge_v caluin_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o but_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o person_n have_v he_o cit_v caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o ss_z 23.25_o which_o no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o precise_o set_v down_o but_o that_o he_o read_v the_o place_n now_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o section_n caluin_n say_v thus_o deus_fw-la thus_o caluin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o sect_n 25._o deitatem_fw-la ergò_fw-la absolute_a ex_fw-la seipsa_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vndc_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sublato_fw-la personae_fw-la respectu_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verò_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la ita_fw-la essentia_fw-la eius_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la verò_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n set_v a_o side_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n so_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o other_o section_n allege_v to_o be_v communis_fw-la be_v ibid._n sect_n 23._o cum_fw-la filio_fw-la essentiam_fw-la communicavit_fw-la râ—sâ—at_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la &_o in_fw-la soâ—idum_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la by_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o true_o speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a meaning_n he_o term_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n receive_v not_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o caluin_n never_o write_v it_o never_o think_v it_o and_o most_o lewd_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v so_o false_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v caluin_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o still_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o yet_o indeed_o full_o and_o whole_o do_v acquit_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o negabatur_fw-la that_o bell_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la iaes_fw-la abat_fw-la soium_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la intelligebat_fw-la solum_fw-la patrem_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la verè_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o increatam_fw-la silium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la productam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la autotheos_fw-la calu._n igitur_fw-la occurrere_fw-la volens_fw-la valentino_n contrarium_fw-la asseruit_fw-la nempe_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la autotheon_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n negabatur_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o move_v caluin_n so_o to_o write_v be_v because_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o new_a arian_n heretic_n be_v still_o prate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o father_n only_o have_v the_o essence_n true_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v another_o essence_n produce_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v essence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluin_n therefore_o willing_a say_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o valentine_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o valentine_n deny_v the_o same_o according_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v idem_fw-la respondeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la benè_fw-la concludere_fw-la contrà _fw-la gentilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n conclude_v well_o against_o gentilis_fw-la this_o argument_n also_o conclude_v well_o against_o gentilis_fw-la how_o gross_o then_o be_v these_o man_n blind_v with_o malice_n who_o acknowledge_v caluin_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a
endure_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o void_a of_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v such_o adversary_n to_o the_o mother_n who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reverence_v for_o she_o own_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o singular_a yet_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n who_o love_v she_o so_o tender_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o better_a affect_v towards_o she_o popery_n the_o virgin-mother_n hoâ—_n worship_v in_o popery_n and_o more_o forward_o in_o her_o praise_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o love_n and_o honour_v her_o son_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v r._n abbot_n our_o affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o old_a wife_n dream_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n either_o use_v themselves_o or_o instruct_v other_o to_o salute_v the_o virgin-mother_n with_o the_o hail_n mary_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o that_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o salute_v she_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v so_o salute_v she_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o our_o dispraise_v she_o it_o be_v untrue_a we_o dispraise_v she_o not_o we_o 1.48_o we_o luk._n 1.48_o call_v she_o bless_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o fingular_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o mention_v she_o as_o become_v we_o with_o due_a remembrance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v make_v no_o videamini_fw-la no_o leo_fw-la 10._o apud_fw-la pet._n bembum_fw-la ep_v l._n 8._o epist_n 17._o ne_fw-fr deam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inani_fw-la lignorum_fw-la inutilium_fw-la donatione_fw-la lusisse_fw-la videamini_fw-la goddess_n of_o she_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o do_v her_o undue_a honour_n as_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n do_v of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v christ_n love_v she_o tender_o but_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v she_o in_o place_n of_o himself_o nor_o appoint_v we_o to_o seek_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o virtutibus_fw-la she_o joan._n michae_n enchir._n quotidian_a exercit_fw-la pag._n 120._o o_o nostra_fw-la singularis_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o aduocata_fw-la suscipe_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o maternam_fw-la tuamcustodiam_fw-la eâ—_n directionem_fw-la adopta_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la tibi_fw-la devotissimos_fw-la purga_fw-la et_fw-la praeserua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitijs_fw-la ex_fw-la orna_fw-la tua_fw-la humilitate_fw-la castitate_fw-la charitate_fw-la obedientia_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la their_o mother_n and_o advocate_n pray_v to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o her_o motherly_a custody_n and_o direction_n to_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v her_o devout_a child_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o vice_n to_o adorn_v they_o with_o her_o humility_n chastity_n charity_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n offer_n virtue_n cap_n 7._o p._n 346._o suscipe_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la cor_fw-la filii_fw-la tuâ—_n universum_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la illud_fw-la adiungenâ—_n supple_n emenda_fw-la perfice_fw-la et_fw-la offer_n that_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o son_n she_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o service_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o her_o merit_n will_v supply_v it_o amend_v it_o perfect_a and_o offer_v it_o incorpora_fw-la it_o cap._n 4._o pa._n 158._o per_fw-la te_fw-la accessum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la purget_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o liberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n excuset_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tua_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o integritas_fw-la culpam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la impuritatis_fw-la &_o corruptionis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetret_fw-la vanitate_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la gulositati_fw-la etc._n etc._n copiosa_fw-la tua_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cooperiat_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la nostra_fw-la aduocata_fw-la nostra_fw-la tuo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la commenda_fw-la tuo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la repraesenta_fw-la tuo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la &_o incorpora_fw-la that_o by_o she_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o her_o son_n that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o purge_v heal_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o her_o purity_n and_o integrity_n may_v with_o he_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o impurity_n and_o eorruption_n her_o humility_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o vanity_n her_o sobriety_n for_o their_o gluttony_n that_o her_o abundant_a love_n may_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o our_o lady_n say_v they_o our_o mediatresse_n our_o advocate_n commend_v we_o to_o thy_o son_n represent_v we_o to_o thy_o son_n reconcile_v we_o and_o incorporate_v we_o to_o he_o thus_o what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v for_o we_o towards_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o set_v up_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o do_v for_o we_o towards_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o need_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o because_o we_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v us._n do_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o love_n to_o yield_v he_o entire_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o devotion_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o devotion_n but_o impiety_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o exclude_v as_o needless_a or_o impeach_v as_o unsufficient_a to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o m._n bishop_n blind_a and_o dote_a superstition_n i_o refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o last_o part_n thereof_o 13._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n own_o person_n whereas_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o creation_n replenish_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4._o joh._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o luc._n v._n 52._o col._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o holy_a writ_n say_v of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n even_o as_o other_o man_n soul_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o what_o and_o they_o spare_v he_o not_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o preach_v let_v we_o for_o a_o taste_n hear_v some_o of_o caluin_n sweet_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o ex_fw-la caluin_n turcismo_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o luc._n 16._o matth._n 7._o john_n 1_o in_o cap._n 7._o luc._n v._n 29._o because_o the_o pure_a brethren_n complain_v much_o that_o m._n caluins_n work_n be_v in_o no_o great_a request_n christ_n say_v he_o *_o speak_v improper_o matth._n 6._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o use_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a similitude_n he_o wre_v the_o prophet_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n he_o use_v trivial_a and_o vulgar_a proverb_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n not_o as_o sound_v argument_n which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n as_o a_o thing_n often_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o matth._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 25._o luc_n 11._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a cabinet_n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o as_o man_n do_v 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o and_o very_o suitable_a to_o this_o he_o note_v else_o where_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o get_v any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o distiple_n than_o some_o certain_a poor_a fellow_n of_o the_o refuse_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v not_o these_o execrable_a note_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o malicious_a jew_n or_o rank_n atheist_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o he_o obsern_v first_o that_o
regnum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la caelorum_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la dupliet_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la haereditate_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la aeltero_fw-la ipse_fw-la contentus_fw-la alterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la donat_fw-la ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la dono_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la vendicans_fw-la non_fw-la confundor_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n jesus_n have_v obtain_v it_o by_o double_a right_n both_o by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v himself_o content_v with_o the_o one_o he_o give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o who_o gift_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v it_o for_o my_o right_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o godly_a martyr_n speak_v of_o right_a not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o right_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v over_o his_o right_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o hold_v as_o fast_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v hold_v from_o hence_o the_o other_o word_n be_v derive_v by_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.16_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v that_o strait_a and_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o affirm_v the_o fail_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o fail_n of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n say_v negaverunt_fw-la say_v tertull._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la securae_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpastis_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la negent_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la caelum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la care_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v in_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o deny_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v deny_v heaven_n to_o you_o what_o will_n m._n bishop_n here_o term_n tertullian_n and_o bernard_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o audacious_a and_o saucy_a gospeler_n because_o the_o apostle_n deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v rise_v unless_o the_o faithful_a also_o rise_v again_o will_v he_o return_v he_o a_o scornful_a jest_n as_o here_o he_o do_v christ_n belike_o can_v not_o live_v in_o bliss_n without_o their_o holy_a company_n but_o their_o reason_n say_v he_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o approve_v as_o that_o neither_o m._n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o disproove_v it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v disproove_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a apprehension_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o he_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o sacred_a resolution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n perish_v not_o they_o can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o that_o that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n only_o set_v out_o with_o a_o bold_a face_n and_o big_a look_n and_o some_o inkhorn_n term_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o not_o marvel_v that_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n seem_v fantastical_a to_o so_o vain_a a_o man_n who_o intellectual_a part_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n substantial_o for_o his_o own_o 17._o w._n bishop_n but_o to_o return_v to_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o merit_n be_v it_o not_o moreover_o a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o best_a belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n at_o least_o in_o any_o sight_n and_o shall_v be_v pen_v up_o in_o corner_n yea_o and_o during_o that_o time_n too_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o many_o foul_a gross_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o holy_a word_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o if_o any_o doubtful_a question_n do_v arise_v thereabouts_o as_o he_o foresee_v thousand_o shall_v do_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o other_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o may_v afterward_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n as_o this_o late_a opinion_n will_v argue_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o improvident_a lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o the_o former_a do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o do_v all_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n invisible_a the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v diverse_o thereof_o as_o we_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sight_n for_o potest_fw-la for_o greg._n dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la reracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vider_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v gregory_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o that_o which_o may_v now_o be_v see_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v belecue_v the_o church_n then_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v invisible_a because_o as_o visione_n as_o aug_n in_o psal_n 56._o caput_fw-la separatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la visione_n the_o head_n be_v invisible_a 1.8_o invisible_a 1._o pet_n 1.8_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o see_v he_o not_o so_o be_v the_o body_n also_o etc._n also_o greg._n in_o psal_n penitential_a 5._o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la iam_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o part_n thereof_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o head_n another_o part_n yet_o unborn_a seculi_fw-la unborn_a aug._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-fr futnri_fw-fr sunt_fw-la â—ost_o nos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la because_o to_o it_o belong_v they_o also_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o part_n though_o visible_a as_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n because_o 17.21_o because_o luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o tandum_fw-la and_o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o mamfe_n stum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la cogi_fw-la tandum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n 2.19_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o which_o god_n only_o know_v and_o therefore_o only_o know_v who_o be_v within_o according_a to_o that_o seal_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n i_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n according_o as_o man_n take_v notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n profess_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o congregate_a
as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o can_v err_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n now_o become_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o return_v upon_o himself_o the_o scurvy_fw-fr term_n that_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purchase_v a_o church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v this_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v final_o into_o a_o drunken_a dream_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o issue_n the_o matter_n come_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o faithful_a never_o so_o holy_a only_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a beast_n a_o very_a he_o hound_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n yet_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n to_o decree_v a_o sentence_n receive_v present_o like_o the_o prophet_n of_o apollo_n some_o enthusiasticall_a impression_n whereby_o he_o pronounce_v infallible_o a_o truth_n howsoever_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a presumption_n a_o mere_a novelty_n most_o impudent_o devise_v by_o sycophant_n and_o parasite_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n from_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n than_o to_o have_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o adjoin_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o say_v right_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n futurum_fw-la religion_n iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sanctis_fw-la and_o aug._n in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la ponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v we_o a_o fortress_n against_o deceitful_a error_n so_o as_o that_o scripturas_fw-la that_o chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperfect_a hom_n 49._o christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la accipere_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la aliam_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o whither_o else_o to_o fly_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o that_o in_o doubtful_a question_n arise_v he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n they_o be_v but_o silly_a device_n of_o objection_n against_o we_o to_o colour_v the_o novelty_n &_o absurdity_n which_o we_o in_o the_o same_o behalf_n just_o condemn_v in_o they_o we_o every_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v he_o and_o why_o because_o we_o reject_v that_o course_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o factious_o and_o partial_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n dei_fw-la turn_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verb_n siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretatisnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o doubtful_a question_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o why_o because_o we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o judge_n presumptuous_o advance_v and_o authorise_v by_o they_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v just_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o but_o what_o scripture_n what_o council_n what_o father_n or_o story_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n have_v tie_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o their_o course_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o challenge_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o allege_v any_o course_n entertain_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o us._n which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o do_v but_o waste_v his_o wit_n by_o trifle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o renew_v idle_a cavil_n which_o 21.22_o which_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21.22_o before_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o further_a defence_n or_o strength_n 18._o w._n bishop_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n inperfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n
make_v if_o these_o minister_n have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n hitherto_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church_n service_n &_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o now_o condemn_v they_o both_o which_o word_n of_o he_o do_v carry_v some_o colour_n to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a but_o he_o himself_o well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n and_o make_v only_o a_o show_n of_o great_a matter_n against_o we_o wherein_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o will_v the_o sorry_a fellow_n have_v argue_v thus_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n when_o hierome_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o septuagint_n &_o of_o other_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v till_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n that_o insultarent_fw-la that_o hier._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n praefat._n in_o esaiae_n translat_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la i_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o peregrinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la erudition_n sudasse_fw-la ne_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr falsitate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la insultarent_fw-la the_o jew_n insult_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v that_o pain_n to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o more_o perfect_o translate_v they_o and_o so_o occasio_fw-la so_o idem_fw-la praefat._n in_o josue_n dolere_fw-la judaeosquòd_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la eye_n &_o irridendi_fw-la christianos_n sit_fw-la ablata_fw-la occasio_fw-la take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o mock_v the_o christian_n will_v our_o judaize_v jesuite_n hereupon_o say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o evil_a foundation_n that_o their_o bibles_n be_v naught_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a default_n in_o their_o translation_n what_o have_v so_o many_o church_n believe_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a or_o assure_a ground_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o he_o when_o hierom_n have_v more_o perfect_o translate_v the_o scripture_n his_o translation_n grow_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v much_o respect_v and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o special_a name_n above_o any_o other_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o that_o translation_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o which_o now_o carry_v his_o name_n whereof_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 2._o doubt_v council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o c._n 2._o shall_v stand_v for_o authentical_a and_o good_a in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n expounding_n and_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n shall_v presume_v to_o reject_v it_o yet_o of_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o by_o see_v d._n rainolds_n thes_n 5._o §_o 30._o where_o he_o cit_v budaeus_fw-la valla_n sir_n t._n moor_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n pagnine_a galatinus_n and_o masius_n in_o the_o old_a isidorus_n clarius_n andradius_fw-la and_o arias_n montanus_n in_o both_o sundry_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n that_o there_o be_v many_o default_n and_o slip_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v swerve_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o into_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v also_o creep_v by_o neglect_n many_o gross_a corruption_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 1590.92.93_o therefore_o biblia_fw-la excusa_fw-la romae_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1590.92.93_o reform_v first_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o afterward_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n in_o many_o place_n be_v whole_o alter_v and_o will_v this_o cavil_v sophister_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o there_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v continue_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o bibles_n by_o themselves_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o naught_o that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o evil_a foundation_n because_o there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o blind_v simple_a man_n by_o such_o a_o cavillation_n against_o us._n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v consider_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v glass-window_n to_o a_o house_n the_o glass_n never_o yield_v the_o light_n altogether_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o interlead_n of_o it_o hinder_v that_o there_o be_v not_o full_o and_o throughout_o a_o perfect_a transparence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a so_o as_o serve_v abundant_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o direct_n and_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o translation_n can_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v immediate_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o unperfect_a apprehension_n of_o the_o translatour_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o oversight_n as_o it_o be_v trace_n and_o bar_n of_o lead_n through_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o original_a text_n perfect_o shine_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v compact_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o language_n some_o special_a propriety_n the_o grace_n and_o significancy_n whereof_o no_o other_o language_n by_o any_o industry_n of_o the_o translator_n can_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o special_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n many_o word_n of_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a signification_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a many_o time_n to_o say_v which_o best_o fit_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n sometime_o though_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n breed_v ambiguity_n of_o translation_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a construction_n one_o interprete_v they_o one_o way_n another_z another_z way_n and_o neither_o can_v control_v other_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n yea_o s._n aust_n doubteh_o not_o to_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o aug._n de_fw-fr deck_v christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 27._o certè_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la alteram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la occursuran_fw-la lectori_fw-la vel_fw-la auditorisine_fw-la dubitatione_n praevidit_fw-la imò_fw-la ut_fw-la occurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la veritate_fw-la subnixa_fw-la providit_fw-la nam_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la potuit_fw-la largius_fw-la &_o wherius_fw-la provideri_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la pluribus_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o provide_v that_o of_o the_o same_o word_n diverse_a meaning_n may_v be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o both_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v furthermore_o many_o allusion_n many_o allegory_n many_o proverbial_a and_o figurative_a speech_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o always_o easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v conjecture_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o seem_v to_o the_o translator_n to_o lean_v one_o way_n and_o the_o expositour_n see_v that_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o text_n they_o be_v to_o go_v another_o by_o these_o and_o other_o occasion_n translatour_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o use_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o one_o see_v that_o which_o another_o see_v not_o
not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o soâ—e_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a
do_v not_o believe_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v as_o well_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cassier_n it_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o saint_n understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o good_a christians_n whether_o alive_a or_o depart_v this_o world_n they_o that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o common_a society_n and_o enter_v course_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mutual_a honour_n and_o help_v which_o such_o good_a christian_a soul_n do_v yield_v and_o afford_v one_o to_o another_o r._n abbot_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o one_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n be_v join_v into_o this_o society_n by_o one_o spirit_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o circumstance_n can_v argue_v any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n import_v all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o member_n but_o mali_fw-la but_o august_n in_o 1_o joan._n epist_n tract_n 3._o sic_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la humores_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v their_o time_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o all_o profess_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o our_o eye_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o that_o true_o do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o visible_o and_o to_o we_o all_o go_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n though_o many_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o time_n seruer_n who_o with_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sight_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n and_o m._n bishop_n know_v that_o respect_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o different_a respect_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o our_o opinion_n keep_v his_o wont_n he_o say_v real_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n imputative_a and_o real_a that_o we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brethren_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o judicial_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n but_o also_o real_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o 8.23_o by_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o to_o be_v perefected_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 5.6_o fullfil_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v again_o he_o except_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o catholic_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o set_v this_o down_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a if_o any_o let_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o none_o why_o do_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n introduce_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o he_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o etc._n that_o cyril_n hierosci_fw-la catechis_n 18._o illuminat_fw-la catholica_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la untuersum_fw-la sit_fw-la orâ—em_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la doret_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalitèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defectu_fw-la vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ipè_fw-la subiugat_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la curate_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hab_o turk_n in_o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v universal_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o that_o it_o subiect_v to_o it_o alkinde_a of_o man_n for_o that_o it_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a he_o have_v learn_v nothing_o sure_o s._n ambrose_n say_v potest_fw-la say_v ambros_n hexaem_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la tempora_fw-la sva_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o the_o moon_n to_o fail_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v overshadow_a but_o utter_o fail_v it_o can_v if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o the_o moon_n so_o overshadow_a by_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o m._n bishop_n have_v play_v here_o the_o false_a merchant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a albeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n bishop_n special_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o true_o have_v the_o outward_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v and_o have_v possess_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n we_o mean_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o correspondent_a to_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worse_a do_v many_o time_n oppress_v the_o better_a and_o weak_a part_n and_o proud_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o confidence_n of_o itself_o persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v their_o tradition_n and_o wilworship_n which_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o establish_v to_o delude_v thereby_o and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n invisible_a the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v itself_o in_o thraldom_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disclaim_v his_o obedience_n seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a and_o faithful_a unto_o god_n whereas_o he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o by_o other_o exposition_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o name_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v only_o we_o add_v that_o caution_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a for_o himself_o that_o mundo_fw-la that_o beliarm_n
therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v holy_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a unto_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v this_o holiness_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n as_o they_o wilful_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o our_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n household_n partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n design_v to_o his_o use_n and_o in_o case_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o it_o infect_v and_o stain_v all_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o condemnation_n save_v only_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o m._n bishop_n for_o shame_n shall_v no_o more_o gainsay_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a that_o that_o there_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o as_o for_o his_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o know_v it_o not_o repentance_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o have_v teach_v none_o and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o look_v back_o always_o in_o our_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o but_o for_o ever_o that_o 2.2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 14._o w._n bishop_n 11_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o farel_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o genevian_a gospel_n doubt_v thereof_o or_o no_o let_v his_o successor_n caluin_n tell_v you_o who_o answer_v farels_n letter_n thus_o farellum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la farellum_fw-la that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n do_v seem_v to_o thou_o incredible_a no_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n again_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o blood_n again_o which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o precious_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v 20._o vide_fw-la conradum_fw-la lib._n 1._o art_n 20._o rot_v away_o on_o the_o earth_n 1600._o year_n ago_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o blood_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o other_o r._n abbot_n the_o epistle_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o m._n bishop_n import_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o write_v to_o farel_n as_o he_o false_o quote_v but_o to_o one_o mirum_fw-la one_o caluin_n epist_n 103._o quòd_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la videtur_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la mirum_fw-la lelius_n zozimus_n a_o italian_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o mean_o persuade_v of_o some_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o two_o epistle_n to_o this_o zozinus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a whereof_o these_o word_n be_v there_o follow_v two_o epistle_n to_o farell_n but_o what_o drowsy_a fit_n be_v m._n bishop_n in_o to_o take_v farel_n name_n from_o a_o epistle_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o by_o forgery_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a holy_a fraud_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o skill_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n what_o we_o think_v of_o christ_n resume_v his_o blood_n again_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v sect._n 10._o before_o show_v as_o for_o conrade_n report_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o man_n concern_v the_o same_o they_o little_o move_v we_o without_o better_a testimony_n because_o we_o know_v what_o the_o guise_n of_o romish_a sycophant_n in_o that_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v 15._o w._n bishop_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a first_o captain_n caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o very_o certain_a that_o no_o soul_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v life_n everlasting_a until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 6._o 3._o institu_fw-la 25._o sess_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o war-fare_a do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v who_o opinion_n be_v yet_o better_a than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n luther_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n 10._o enarra_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 26._o in_o ecclesi_n c._n 9_o v._n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o do_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a until_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v this_o one_o for_o a_o taste_n another_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a feel_v or_o understand_v nothing_o wherefore_o solomon_n think_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v whole_o asleep_a and_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o again_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o profound_a than_o in_o this_o life_n and_o luther_n with_o this_o one_o position_n of_o his_o as_o that_o famous_a historiographer_n john_n sleidan_n record_v overthrow_v two_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n hist._n lib._n 9_o hist._n pray_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n sleep_v also_o so_o sound_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o pain_n a_o meet_a foundation_n sure_o to_o build_v such_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o 35._o in_o 20._o luc._n hom_n 35._o but_o brentius_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v public_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o most_o unclean_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v lead_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v no_o life_n to_o be_v after_o this_o yea_o that_o many_o such_o speech_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o they_o to_o think_v that_o every_o mean_v godly_a man_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o luther_n teach_v whereas_o clean_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v 15.42_o in_o 1._o c._n petri_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o that_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o particularity_n that_o i_o be_v not_o over_o tedious_a for_o these_o their_o bicker_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n not_o leave_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unskirmish_v with_o all_o will_v serve_v any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o a_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o profane_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o infidelity_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o much_o against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o wicked_a elder_n do_v against_o the_o adultery_n of_o susanna_n but_o the_o judicious_a christian_a may_v easy_o espy_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o by_o their_o so_o general_a hack_n and_o hew_v at_o every_o point_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o creed_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o commandment_n r._n abbot_n note_v well_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a affirm_v by_o caluin_n and_o luther_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n gentle_a reader_n the_o wilful_a impudency_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o man_n he_o say_v that_o caluin_n deni_v to_o soul_n depart_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o see_v that_o he_o
in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v so_o well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n thereof_o as_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o in_o their_o aue-marie_a most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o a_o salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v present_a they_o have_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o her_o be_v absent_a and_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o devotion_n to_o use_v it_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o say_v it_o over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n at_o once_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o once_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o old_a catechism_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o catechism_n he_o mean_v nor_o how_o old_a they_o be_v which_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v therein_o find_v a_o liar_n because_o in_o those_o catechism_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v any_o that_o have_v be_v of_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n because_o what_o be_v not_o then_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o here_o they_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o apostle_n 24.25_o apostle_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v again_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o may_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o though_o we_o speak_v not_o idle_o as_o to_o she_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o archangel_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n special_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o popery_n have_v use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o remembrance_n thereby_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o congratulation_n towards_o god_n that_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v but_o corrupt_a novelty_n and_o lewd_a forgery_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o false_o so_o term_v and_o yet_o in_o basils_n liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n publish_v one_o by_o leo_n tuscus_n another_o by_o erasmus_n another_o by_o pelargus_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o four_o as_o that_o if_o chrysostome_n do_v leave_v any_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o the_o sermon_n of_o athanasius_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr deipara_n be_v by_o puto_fw-la by_o nann_n epist_n nuncupatoria_fw-la praefixa_fw-la oper_n athanasij_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la classem_fw-la relegavi_fw-la omnes_fw-la supposititio_n libros_fw-la quos_fw-la athanasij_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nannius_n their_o own_o translator_n put_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n as_o to_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v want_v memorable_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o know_v for_o he_o ephrem_n work_n as_o composuit_fw-la as_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la multa_fw-la syro_fw-la sermone_fw-la composuit_fw-la hierome_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n if_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n yea_o or_o ancientlie_o translate_v into_o the_o greeketongue_n we_o can_v give_v the_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o huckster_n handle_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o be_v suspicious_a of_o that_o juggle_a and_o foist_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a with_o they_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o ephrem_n work_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o ephrem_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o whereas_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o so_o many_o as_o he_o translate_v put_v no_o name_n to_o the_o sermon_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o import_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n he_o say_v that_o these_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o these_o because_o in_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o whereof_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o undoubted_a work_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o token_n to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o bernard_n he_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o retain_v he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n for_o they_o to_o make_v good_a those_o corruption_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o from_o another_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o fond_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n triumph_n and_o the_o heaven_n congratulate_v that_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v devout_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c_o sure_o good_a christian_n will_v reject_v such_o absurd_a dotage_n and_o idle_a dream_n though_o with_o bad_a christian_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n and_o what_o custom_n offer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v never_o regard_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o warrant_n of_o that_o they_o do_v 47._o w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n per._n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n indeed_o take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n r._n abbot_n i_o may_v send_v the_o reader_n say_v m._n bishop_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o
if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o remember_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o see_v sign_n of_o remembrance_n must_v be_v thing_n see_v such_o be_v goliath_n sword_n such_o be_v the_o husband_n blood_n keep_v by_o the_o wine_n as_o much_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o idle_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o be_v see_v albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n ofme_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o namely_o 11.26_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v also_o say_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v just_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 54._o w._n bishop_n eight_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v 8._o per._n 8._o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v apart_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n r._n abbot_n to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o because_o it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n 55._o w._n bishop_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o something_o thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a exchange_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o and_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o sieve_n other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n they_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o one_o truth_n and_o do_v both_o condemn_v the_o antichristian_a and_o damnable_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maim_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v matt._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o all_o drink_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o priest_n alone_o drink_v for_o all_o m._n bishop_n to_o make_v this_o good_a tell_v we_o that_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o also_o there_o be_v none_o there_o present_a but_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o direction_n have_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o intend_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n institution_n profess_v 11.23_o profess_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o to_o deliver_v precise_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o restraint_n and_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o intendment_n to_o make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o say_v
meaning_n to_o instruct_v secundinus_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o to_o kneel_v to_o it_o which_o we_o see_v before_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o whole_o condemn_v but_o will_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o devotion_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o put_v the_o image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o do_v to_o it_o those_o duty_n of_o religious_a humiliation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o as_o when_o i_o say_v of_o another_o man_n i_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o i_o will_v kneel_v to_o he_o though_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o king_n but_o whereas_o of_o duty_n i_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o so_o when_o gregory_n say_v to_o secundinus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o god_n or_o to_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o kneel_v before_o it_o though_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o god_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v gregory_n his_o true_a meaning_n and_o not_o any_o gloss_n of_o i_o it_o be_v undeniable_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n himself_o where_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o serenus_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v thus_o prosternantur_fw-la thus_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o ep_n 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imaginâ—â—_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la admoneat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la compunctiunis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la &_o in_o adoratione_n solius_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o this_o let_v your_o brotherhood_n careful_o advertise_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o story_n to_o gather_v fervency_n of_o compunction_n but_o humble_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o now_o if_o he_o so_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o that_o he_o reserve_v kneel_v or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n let_v it_o be_v esteem_v with_o what_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o approove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o albeit_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o be_v in_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o will_v by_o the_o adversative_a have_v oppose_v worship_n to_o worship_n to_o express_v what_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v whereas_o now_o he_o set_v worship_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a remembrance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o worship_v but_o for_o remembrance_n not_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o worship_n christ_n who_o we_o remember_v by_o it_o still_o appropriate_a worship_n to_o god_n but_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n save_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o he_o who_o it_o do_v represent_v sure_o a_o senseless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v shall_v never_o direct_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o teach_v absolute_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a other_o place_n to_o make_v good_a that_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n therein_o he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n more_o whereby_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wrongful_o allege_v gregory_n word_n but_o have_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n direct_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o falsify_v of_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v but_o that_o he_o must_v first_o play_v a_o false_a trick_n with_o i_o the_o original_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o hierome_n who_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o deacons_n except_o they_o be_v first_o marry_v detest_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o horrible_a fruit_n of_o force_a single_a life_n allege_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n none_o else_o save_v only_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o rome_n against_o this_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n concern_v the_o eastern_a church_n i_o say_v 62._o say_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 62._o that_o socrates_n who_o write_v his_o story_n within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n procreant_a hierom_n socrat._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o id_fw-la adeò_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la illustres_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it &_o episcopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la modò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la coacti_fw-la ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la illorum_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la uxore_fw-la legitima_fw-la procreant_a affirm_v of_o those_o eastern_a church_n which_o epiphanius_n also_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n now_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o bad_a deal_n of_o this_o untoward_o wrangler_n for_o whereas_o i_o rest_v the_o main_a report_n hereof_o upon_o socrates_n to_o socrates_n he_o say_v nothing_o stand_v convict_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o omnes_fw-la illustres_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la famous_a priest_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o at_o their_o discretion_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o they_o again_o whereas_o i_o allege_v epiphanius_n only_o as_o a_o party-witnesse_n he_o pervert_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n thus_o epiphanius_n a_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v m._n abbot_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n only_o thus_o which_o epiphanius_n also_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o socrates_n affirm_v the_o matter_n general_o of_o the_o east_n i_o allege_v epiphanius_n testify_v it_o only_o of_o some_o place_n thereof_o though_o not_o concern_v bishop_n as_o m._n bishop_n except_v yet_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n because_o hierome_n against_o who_o i_o object_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o except_o bishop_n because_o say_v that_o ecclesiastici_fw-la that_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 59_o sed_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la untus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconum_fw-la &_o presbyerum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la &_o hypodiaconum_fw-la maxim_n ubi_fw-la synceri_fw-la sunt_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o bishop_n that_o live_v still_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n he_o add_v this_o limitation_n special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a or_o exact_a he_o deni_v not_o then_o but_o that_o bishop_n also_o be_v marry_v and_o beget_v child_n but_o he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o exact_a upon_o this_o he_o add_v ministerium_fw-la add_v ibid._n at_o dices_fw-la mihi_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignere_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o
in_o state_n of_o incorruption_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o liken_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v see_v as_o angel_n therefore_o these_o body_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v these_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o body_n he_o proove_v even_o by_o the_o term_n of_o resurrection_n negant_fw-la resurrection_n ibid._n resurrectio_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la lapso_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lapso_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o resurgente_fw-la etc._n etc._n moritur_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la promde_a si_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipse_fw-la mortuus_fw-la qui_fw-la râ—surrectionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hi_o resurrectionem_fw-la negant_fw-la for_o resurrection_n be_v not_o name_v of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o conclusion_n he_o set_v forth_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o comparison_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v affirm_v that_o maneâ—_n that_o ibid._n c_o quemadmâ—_n dum_fw-la ex_fw-la dormiendo_fw-la excitari_fw-la ac_fw-la vigilari_fw-la contingit_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la vivere_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la continget_fw-la &_o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la maneâ—_n as_o it_o befall_v a_o man_n to_o rise_v and_o wake_v from_o sleep_n be_v the_o same_o rise_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v so_o do_v it_o befall_v also_o to_o live_v again_o from_o death_n so_o as_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n hitherto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o discourse_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o proclus_n and_o origen_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scarce_o in_o good_a temper_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o that_o take_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n one_o only_a exception_n he_o yet_o further_o have_v that_o what_o be_v proclus_n his_o opinion_n and_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o design_v it_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o conclusion_n five_o leaf_n after_o where_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o comparison_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o a_o beast_n hide_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o that_o proclus_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o origen_n the_o same_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a discourse_n between_o those_o two_o place_n be_v his_o own_o and_o no_o word_n in_o it_o of_o methodius_n but_o by_o m._n bishop_n i_o see_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v as_o well_o have_v look_v to_o the_o middle_a as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v certain_a word_n of_o proclus_n but_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n shall_v have_v serve_v he_o to_o look_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v in_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v conclude_v that_o matter_n thus_o dicit_fw-la thus_o pag._n 183._o c._n etc._n etc._n caeterum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la plura_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la eptime_fw-la theophile_n voique_fw-fr reliqui_fw-la sermonis_fw-la iudices_fw-la omittamus_fw-la arriptamus_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la â—p_n oportet_fw-la discessit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o prophetia_fw-la sexagesimi_fw-la quinti_fw-la psalmi_n quam_fw-la coactè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la exponit_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la specie_fw-la seruari_fw-la sperare_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o let_v we_o give_v over_o o_o noble_a theophilus_n and_o you_o other_o judge_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o follow_v these_o word_n but_o let_v we_o take_v also_o those_o word_n which_o hereupon_o further_o follow_v how_o far_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a when_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o psalm_n which_o he_o expound_v force_o and_o unproper_o he_o say_v we_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o shape_n only_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n how_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n profess_v to_o cite_v other_o word_n of_o proclus_n tax_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o right_n for_o force_a and_o unproper_a exposition_n and_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n what_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v condemn_v proclus_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n nay_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n rehearse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v set_v down_o that_o as_o a_o beast_n hide_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n if_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v empty_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fill_v again_o it_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o water_n even_o so_o our_o body_n be_v by_o food_n and_o evacuation_n alter_v and_o change_v from_o day_n to_o day_n though_o they_o still_o have_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o show_v yet_o in_o substance_n of_o flesh_n continue_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o for_o a_o few_o day_n together_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o he_o set_v down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o origen_n opinion_n and_o then_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v his_o being_z not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o we_o be_v sleep_n and_o pleasure_n and_o filth_n fit_a to_o be_v lest_o to_o beast_n and_o worm_n the_o word_n of_o proclus_n be_v thus_o deliver_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v a_o division_n thus_o sequuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la methodij_fw-la verba_fw-la there_o follow_v now_o the_o word_n of_o methodius_n himself_o where_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n of_o methodius_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o proclus_n his_o declamation_n already_o mention_v upon_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o psalm_n namely_o that_o thereupon_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o disputation_n methodius_n and_o auxentius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aglaophon_n and_o proclus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o which_o disputation_n methodius_n have_v convince_v aglaophon_n that_o etc._n that_o pag._n 186._o qui_fw-la ligatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la peccare_fw-la coarctatur_fw-la enemy_n nec_fw-la permittitur_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la at_o corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la est_fw-la auxiliarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o origen_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v because_o a_o prison_n be_v for_o restraint_n of_o a_o man_n from_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n thereto_o go_v on_o forward_o again_o in_o another_o large_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o absurd_o and_o unhonest_o m._n bishop_n deal_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o oversight_n will_v yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a discourse_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o a_o heretic_n which_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o a_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n proclus_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n proove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n again_o he_o say_v lapsos_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la interpret_v ca._n 10._o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la levitèr_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la lapsos_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v great_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o do_v m._n bishop_n but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n part_v in_o calumniate_a we_o for_o disclaim_v sometime_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n when_o we_o deal_v therein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v nor_o do_v indeed_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v very_o well_o appear_v that_o though_o sometime_o we_o dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o father_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o father_n have_v yield_v more_o strength_n to_o we_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o they_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o most_o shameless_a prank_n of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o as_o shameless_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n aerius_n jovinian_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o these_o and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o that_o we_o do_v here_o like_o the_o cuckoo_n he_o bare_o sing_v over_o the_o same_o song_n again_o and_o not_o here_o only_o but_o etc._n but_o pag._n 252.253_o etc._n etc._n again_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o disproove_v not_o our_o answer_n he_o confute_v not_o our_o reason_n but_o only_o bable_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o most_o infamous_a condemn_a heretic_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o error_n before_o the_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o hackney_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o one_o way_n if_o he_o be_v put_v beyond_o or_o beside_o that_o way_n have_v no_o pace_n at_o all_o even_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v a_o form_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v very_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o that_o but_o put_v he_o beyond_o that_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o or_o how_o mean_a they_o be_v we_o rest_v not_o our_o belief_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o join_v with_o they_o where_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v both_o we_o and_o they_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o locutus_fw-la that_o iwenal_n sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la opportunae_fw-la locutus_fw-la a_o fool_n many_o time_n speak_v a_o wise_a word_n &_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o that_o ignorat_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 1._o feri_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperito_fw-la &_o indocto_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la scire_fw-la contingat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o peritus_fw-la ignorat_fw-la it_o may_v befall_v to_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o know_v something_o which_o the_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o hierom_n though_o epiphanius_n have_v note_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteruns_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la hic_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la â—rdo_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la honour_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o hold_v that_o no_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o renounce_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n whereof_o maiores_fw-la whereof_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quosepiscopoâ—_n &_o in_o tit._n 1._o idem_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la he_o think_v himself_o by_o good_a reason_n right_o persuade_v even_o so_o though_o hierome_n and_o austin_n have_v for_o some_o point_n tax_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n as_o heretic_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o another_o point_n aerius_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n of_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o good_a inducement_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o hierome_n hold_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o aerius_n otherwise_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n because_o in_o this_o he_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o other_o even_o so_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o that_o either_o aerius_n be_v a_o arian_n or_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n teach_v otherwise_o amiss_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o only_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o further_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v already_o say_v only_o note_v how_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o virginity_n before_o the_o holiness_n in_o marriage_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v at_o those_o day_n whereas_o i_o show_v that_o set_n aside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n noble_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a continency_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n adverse_a to_o hierome_n and_o do_v most_o scandalous_o take_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o holy_a estate_n than_o marriage_n be_v yea_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o countenance_n to_o jovinian_a which_o i_o very_o resolve_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o base_a and_o bad_a condition_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o choler_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o his_o declamation_n hereupon_o follow_v it_o be_v but_o idle_a stuff_n and_o a_o empty_a flourish_n of_o his_o romish_a rhetoric_n his_o tongue_n mighty_o outrunning_n his_o wit_n in_o talk_v of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a protestant_n blind_o bend_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n of_o their_o consort_a themselves_n with_o heretic_n of_o likelihood_n that_o austin_n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n shall_v see_v more_o than_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n build_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o of_o my_o misapply_n misconstrue_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v the_o doctor_n sentence_n as_o caluin_n say_v the_o libertine_n do_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v i_o have_v beat_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o our_o catch_a hold_n only_o of_o some_o break_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o astonish_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n all_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o we_o know_v his_o wind_n serve_v he_o to_o give_v word_n enough_o but_o how_o simple_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v 22._o he_o come_v now_o to_o show_v how_o reverent_o i_o behave_v myself_o towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o example_n he_o will_v give_v here_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o epistle_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v i_o that_o m._n bishop_n labour_v for_o seek_v with_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13.10_o sorcerer_n act._n 13.10_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o confess_v have_v make_v open_a and_o often_o profession_n of_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o sacred_a religion_n he_o will_v in_o stead_n thereof_o draw_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o idol_n 11.38_o idol_n dan._n 11.38_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v 2.1_o establish_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o damnable_a heresy_n by_o he_o privy_o bring_v in_o
tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n whereas_o in_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o contrariwise_o plain_o say_v of_o they_o christianorum_fw-la they_o tertul._n de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr certè_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la illos_fw-la dies_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la determinatos_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la esse_fw-la iam_fw-la solos_fw-la legitimos_fw-la ieiuniorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v those_o day_n determine_v for_o fast_v wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v good_a friday_n and_o easter_n even_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v the_o day_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o christian_a fast_n such_o juggle_a trick_n be_v not_o dainty_a with_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v store_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v he_o more_o at_o large_a 32._o now_o here_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o i_o end_v with_o he_o to_o show_v by_o one_o or_o two_o place_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o i_o note_v his_o prodigious_a impudency_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o damnable_a prayer_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v use_v as_o touch_v thomas_n becket_n who_o though_o by_o undue_a course_n yet_o die_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n canturian_n prince_n breviar_n in_o translat_a s._n thom._n canturian_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v this_o prayer_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o portess_n they_o have_v put_v it_o out_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o their_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o come_v in_o but_o this_o jolly_a gamester_n resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o do_v because_o this_o prayer_n may_v be_v warrant_v 110._o warrant_v reproof_n pag._n 109._o 110._o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v he_o as_o well_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o constant_a fortitude_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o david_n but_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o sundry_a great_a author_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o namely_o etc._n namely_o leo_n in_o nativit_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 4._o hinc_fw-la david_n promissionem_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la canit_fw-la dicens_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la david_n &_o non_fw-la frustrabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v that_o psalm_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v that_o blasphemous_a construction_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o will_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o people_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o remember_v david_n trouble_n and_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o people_n entreat_v god_n to_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o care_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v promise_n to_o he_o of_o his_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o this_o care_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n thereupon_o make_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n to_o give_v effect_n chrysostome_n make_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n himself_o and_o give_v the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o exigimus_fw-la thus_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 131._o quoniam_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la duxi_fw-la &_o quâ—mam_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la acceptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cius_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la dixisti_fw-la te_fw-la eius_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la erecâ—urum_fw-la propterea_fw-la haec_fw-la pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la nunc_fw-la a_o te_fw-la exigimus_fw-la because_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v now_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_v a_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o impious_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o any_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n to_o imagine_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o there_o or_o any_o otherwhere_o 33._o again_o 25._o again_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 4.6_o plain_a rom._n 4.6_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n now_o what_o do_v he_o say_v hereto_o forsooth_o 135._o forsooth_o reproof_n pag._n 135._o touch_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n thus_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o we_o and_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o he_o sound_v by_o the_o word_n forsooth_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o we_o must_v so_o believe_v it_o though_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o impute_v inherent_a righteousness_n sure_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o impute_v inherent_a justice_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n drift_n a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a for_o iustitiam_fw-la for_o origen_n in_o rom._n cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la videbitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la iusto_fw-la reputari_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la what_o grace_n or_o favour_n shall_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v origen_n that_o to_o a_o just_a man_n his_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o justice_n but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n be_v mean_v the_o impute_v of_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v the_o impute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o construction_n so_o frantic_a so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a as_o that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v desperate_o resolve_v himself_o rather_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n namely_o 32.1_o namely_o psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o the_o impute_v of_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n man_n have_v no_o work_n whereby_o to_o appear_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v repute_v just_a because_o ignoscitur_fw-la because_o august_n retract_v li._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la reputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v as_o do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v now_o what_o impudence_n be_v this_o man_n grow_v to_o that_o dare_v thus_o apparent_o delude_v &_o abuse_v the_o world_n sure_o these_o shift_n of_o his_o be_v such_o so_o wilful_a so_o wretched_a as_o that_o they_o give_v all_o
patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o again_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v thanks_o for_o he_o as_o we_o do_v for_o some_o other_o man_n but_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v god_n of_o equal_a majesty_n with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o indeed_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o he_o guileful_o omit_v do_v clear_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v as_o he_o expound_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o terra_fw-la these_o epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o verun_v enimuerò_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nos_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sumus_fw-la fallimur_fw-la &_o erramus_fw-la tum_fw-la inviti_fw-la tum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la quòid_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectius_fw-la est_fw-la significetur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la quidem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la do_v minun_fw-fr jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la separemus_fw-la per_fw-la honorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praestemus_fw-la illud_fw-la mente_fw-la voientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alicui_fw-la homini_fw-la adaequatus_fw-la â—tiamsi_fw-la millies_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la degat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la homo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la possibile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la per_fw-la reliquias_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la very_o for_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o go_v awry_o both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v be_v signify_v we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a &_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v perform_v worship_n unto_o he_o weigh_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o remainder_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o as_o m._n higgon_n report_v we_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o just_a but_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n meaning_n by_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v be_v public_o note_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o evil_a life_n now_o the_o phrase_n be_v one_o &_o the_o act_n one_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o how_o shall_v m._n higgon_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o one_o &_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o give_v any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o remember_v appear_v by_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 4._o supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quas_fw-la faciend_n as_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunclis_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v under_o a_o general_a commemoration_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a society_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v for_o all_o that_o have_v die_v in_o christian_a society_n than_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o saint_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o chrysostome_n faith_n that_o fiat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o deprecator_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la viventium_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la peccat_fw-la be_v propitius_fw-la fiat_fw-la the_o priest_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o question_v not_o here_o what_o construction_n latter_a time_n make_v hereof_o i_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v grow_v to_o be_v question_v and_o because_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o already_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n former_o have_v do_v as_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n i_o most_o clear_o prove_v therefore_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n they_o make_v they_o a_o prayer_n for_o some_o only_a and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o bring_v in_o that_o rule_n that_o martyr_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 17._o iâ—uria_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n he_o do_v wrong_a to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o let_v m._n higgon_n wrangle_v hereof_o all_o he_o can_v by_o the_o very_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o evict_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o often_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v awry_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v make_v that_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o just_a there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a but_o that_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o go_v awry_o now_o will_v m._n higgon_n make_v epiphanius_n to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o just_a man_n that_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o go_v amiss_o therefore_o now_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o other_o way_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o if_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o the_o rest_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a for_o out_o of_o this_o reason_n issue_v another_o of_o as_o great_a effect_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v make_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o honour_n wherein_o it_o stand_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o former_a word_n that_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v be_v signify_v note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n he_o only_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o all_o other_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n betokened_a not_o in_o give_v thanks_o as_o i_o hope_v m._n higgon_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o yet_o further_o more_o plain_o add_v those_o other_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n to_o he_o but_o how_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n compare_v to_o he_o though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o that_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v have_v no_o intendment_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o m._n higgon_n mention_v of_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o memorial_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o they_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o so_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v transcendent_a and_o beyond_o the_o
good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o sâ—â—reatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o
our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o
word_n diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o father_n tertull._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la propè_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambros_n in_o luc._n 2._o lib._n 2._o hierom._n cont_n pelag._n l._n 2._o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o verify_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o womb_n that_o be_v not_o open_v before_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o the_o womb_n be_v first_o open_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n hereupon_o tertullian_n say_v that_o partu_fw-la that_o tertul._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virgo_fw-la virgo_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la partu_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v both_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n as_o touch_v man_n not_o a_o virgin_n as_o touch_v child-bearing_a that_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o free_v from_o have_v the_o womb_n open_v by_o man_n not_o a_o virgin_n as_o free_v from_o have_v the_o womb_n open_v by_o birth_n of_o child_n so_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o not_o that_o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n manich._n cap._n 22._o maria_n non_fw-fr incongruè_fw-fr propter_fw-la partum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mulier_fw-la virgo_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la virilem_fw-la nescierit_fw-la conventionem_fw-la neque_fw-la pariendo_fw-la virginitas_fw-la eius_fw-la corruptasit_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n our_o mediator_n yet_o the_o god_n head_n itself_o suffer_v not_o she_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o childbirth_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o that_o she_o know_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v her_o virginity_n corrupt_v by_o bear_v child_n what_o will_n m._n bishop_n now_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o we_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o sorry_a fellow_n that_o conclude_v breach_n of_o virginity_n of_o that_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o article_n that_o luther_n affirm_v the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n these_o be_v but_o device_n of_o gifford_n and_o knogler_n and_o such_o other_o base_a hungry_a starveling_n who_o to_o gain_v favour_n make_v collection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o affirm_v they_o of_o our_o man_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o be_v our_o mediator_n even_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v before_o justify_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o section_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n itself_o suffer_v be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o man_n die_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o say_v m._n bishop_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n true_a and_o what_o then_o if_o then_o say_v he_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o death_n it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a subject_n be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o death_n it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v he_o take_v it_o patient_o to_o hear_v another_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v not_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o thus_o play_v the_o wiseman_n and_o mock_v simple_a man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v his_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v though_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o suffer_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o god_n head_n but_o in_o the_o manhood_n persensit_fw-la manhood_n vigil_n count_n eutych_n lib._n 2._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la passus_fw-la in_o proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la possionis_fw-la iniurias_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pertulit_fw-la sed_fw-la passionem_fw-la sola_fw-la etus_fw-la caro_fw-la persensit_fw-la god_n suffer_v by_o union_n of_o person_n say_v vigilius_n but_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o godhead_n do_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o the_o flesh_n only_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o though_o the_o soul_n itself_o die_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o expose_v the_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o yield_v the_o manhood_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n 9.14_o death_n heb._n 9.14_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o quarrel_n be_v most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a fiction_n be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n 9_o w._n bishop_n 5._o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v worth_a a_o man_n labour_n to_o behold_v their_o goodly_a variety_n of_o exposition_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n follow_v of_o corliel_n our_o countryman_n sanct._n 2._o apolog._n ad_fw-la sanct._n think_v this_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o so_o the_o french_a hugonot_n and_o flemish_a gue_n have_v cast_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o admit_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n but_o they_o do_v most_o perverse_o expound_v they_o caluin_n say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n but_o he_o please_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o because_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n also_o go_v before_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v orderly_o as_o they_o lie_v three_o diverse_a of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n bury_v wherefore_o some_o other_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n which_o m._n per._n approve_v as_o the_o best_a but_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o what_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n beside_o caluin_n their_o great_a rabbin_z mislike_v this_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 8._o lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sess_v 8._o and_o call_v it_o a_o idle_a fancy_n four_o luther_n smideline_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o beza_n art_n 2._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o purchase_v we_o a_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n as_o ridiculous_a be_v another_o receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n which_o well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o exposition_n also_o the_o protestant_n have_v devise_v to_o lead_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o only_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o christ_n have_v open_v they_o the_o way_n thither_o r._n abbot_n we_o hold_v hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v make_v use_n thereof_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o concern_v other_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barren_a and_o cold_a construction_n which_o m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o the_o
overthrow_v with_o a_o distinction_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o best_a author_n but_o he_o say_v it_o very_o false_o and_o unhonest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o good_a author_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o word_n religious_a say_v he_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o principal_o signify_v the_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o signify_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o creature_n and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o word_n marriage_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o principal_o signify_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o yet_o be_v with_o the_o best_a author_n take_v some_o other_o time_n for_o that_o affiance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o the_o harlot_n so_o that_o lawful_o may_v the_o one_o enjoy_v the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o a_o bond_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o no_o service_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o creature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o religion_n belong_v principal_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n also_o belong_v to_o creature_n yea_o even_o to_o vile_a and_o abominable_a idol_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o valentian_n jesuit_n distinguish_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n name_v 4.3_o name_v 1._o pet._n 4.3_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o abominable_a and_o that_o censuisset_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n de_fw-fr idolat_a lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omninò_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a sure_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o but_o idolatry_n but_o yet_o forsooth_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a these_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o can_v if_o you_o will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o distinguish_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o by_o a_o distinction_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christ_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o we_o we_o take_v the_o father_n before_o allege_v to_o be_v herein_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v with_o one_o breath_n to_o appropriate_a religion_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o blow_v it_o from_o he_o with_o another_o albeit_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n also_o they_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o namely_o sit_fw-la namely_o cypria_n de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n ca._n 2._o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la coiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v iniuria_fw-la worship_v origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 1._o cultus_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la nulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la absque_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la that_o worship_n and_o adoration_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n adoramus_fw-la god_n hieronâ—_n ae_v ripar_fw-la adu_fw-la vigilant_a ne_o solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_fw-la non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la that_o we_o worship_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n neither_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n epiphanius_n say_v adoret_fw-la say_v epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o collyrid_a sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la sp._n sact_v adoretur_fw-la marian_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la let_v mary_n be_v in_o in_o honour_n elt_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v but_o her_o let_v no_o man_n worship_n and_o ambrose_n templo_fw-la ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o maria_fw-la erat_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la qui_fw-la operabatur_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la marie_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o wrought_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o father_n know_v no_o religion_n they_o know_v in_o religion_n no_o worship_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o m._n bishop_n distinction_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o note_v how_o the_o say_a distinction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o picture_n and_o image_n religious_a worship_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o creature_n for_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o but_o good_a sir_n tell_v we_o what_o supernatural_a virtue_n or_o quality_n be_v there_o in_o your_o image_n and_o picture_n if_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v before_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o then_o how_o shall_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v send_v we_o a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n that_o give_v supernatural_a virtue_n and_o quality_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o if_o supernatural_a virtue_n &_o quality_n do_v yield_v a_o title_n of_o religious_a worship_n how_o be_v it_o that_o 19.10_o that_o reu._n 19.10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n john_n and_o 10.25_o and_o act._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n peter_n of_o cornelius_n see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o they_o well_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o next_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v their_o romish_a favourite_n to_o be_v very_o natural_o affect_v that_o conceive_v so_o supernatural_o of_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o blind_a and_o witless_a tale_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v god_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n and_o place_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v in_o effect_n say_v before_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o idol_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n conceive_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o think_v that_o to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n and_o they_o have_v there_o the_o heavenly_a power_n more_o near_o present_a unto_o they_o so_o have_v they_o be_v affect_v in_o popery_n and_o have_v think_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o go_v long_a journey_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o but_o say_v m._n bishop_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n do_v breed_v more_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o and_o better_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_v upon_o vain_a matter_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o breed_v superstition_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o reverence_v and_o devotion_n that_o they_o cause_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o that_o stoliditie_n and_o blockishness_n of_o dumb_a idol_n or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v hold_v the_o mind_n so_o entangle_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v 5.8_o be_v of_o image_n sect_n 5.8_o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v his_o couple_v of_o church_n and_o image_n be_v like_o 22.10_o like_o deut._n 22.10_o the_o yoke_a of_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n because_o church_n have_v their_o use_n for_o yield_a conveniency_n of_o place_n and_o assembly_n for_o prayer_n for_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o ministration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o which_o use_v only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o image_n have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o
these_o purpose_n or_o any_o other_o yea_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v the_o mind_n a_o wander_a and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o that_o steadfastness_n and_o devotion_n which_o these_o spiritual_a office_n and_o exercise_n do_v require_v of_o us._n in_o a_o word_n lactantius_n make_v it_o est_fw-la it_o lactant._n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 19_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o where_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o therefore_o very_o just_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a use_n and_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v no_o furtherance_n as_o m._n bishop_n will_v persuade_v but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 18._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o that_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n this_o exposition_n be_v false_a unless_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o go_v on_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la worship_v of_o it_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o answ_n first_o here_o be_v leap_v from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n second_o i_o return_v his_o argument_n upon_o himself_o to_o their_o service_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n intention_n be_v require_v for_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n to_o bind_v they_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o then_o do_v they_o in_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n now_o they_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o minister_n meaning_n than_o we_o have_v of_o our_o priest_n intention_n yea_o much_o less_o of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v mad-merry_a fellow_n and_o care_v not_o great_o whereabout_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o intend_v must_v they_o therefore_o fly_v from_o their_o divince_n service_n and_o holy_a communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o minister_n intention_n therein_o sure_o they_o shall_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v aught_o worth_a but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n minister_n do_v their_o duty_n unless_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o be_v we_o bold_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o he_o yet_o our_o intention_n be_v pure_a to_o adore_v christ_n holy_a body_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o there_o we_o shall_v formal_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n though_o material_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o host_n which_o to_o term_v idolatry_n be_v to_o style_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n r._n abbot_n they_o that_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o not_o what_o say_v m._n perkins_n do_v worship_n a_o idol_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a unless_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o worship_n whereof_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v no_o other_o but_o divine_a honour_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n whereto_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n bishop_n himself_o do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o exception_n be_v very_o idle_a neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o unorderly_o leap_v as_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o very_o orderly_a and_o direct_a proceed_n when_o as_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o exemplifi_v the_o same_o by_o their_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n whereof_o m._n perkins_n use_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v worship_n a_o idol_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n do_v worship_n with_o divine_a honour_n they_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la in_o gen._n ca_fw-mi 27._o sententia_fw-la catholicorum_n est_fw-la requir_n intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la without_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecration_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v but_o how_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whether_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o intention_n or_o not_o who_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o meaning_n when_o as_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n if_o no_o man_n can_v search_v into_o the_o priest_n heart_n to_o know_v his_o intention_n then_o can_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o idolatry_n with_o this_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v cruel_o pinch_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v thereby_o cast_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v howsoever_o little_a help_n he_o receive_v by_o it_o first_o he_o will_v return_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o deal_v therein_o childish_o and_o vain_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o hang_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o power_n thereof_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o be_v mad_a merry-fellowe_n that_o care_v not_o great_o whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o this_o hinder_v we_o nothing_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o they_o deliver_v do_v firm_o apprehend_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n minister_n do_v their_o duty_n unless_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n where_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o urge_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n intention_n we_o may_v be_v in_o charity_n well_o persuade_v but_o in_o our_o be_v well_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o that_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n call_v duty_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o 63._o himself_o sect._n 63._o afterward_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o now_o welfare_n a_o distinction_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o intention_n fail_v yet_o our_o intention_n be_v pure_a say_v he_o to_o adore_v christ_n holy_a body_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v formal_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n though_o material_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o host_n let_v he_o speak_v plain_a english_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o formal_o we_o shall_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o material_o we_o shall_v be_v idolater_n and_o then_o let_v he_o resolve_v we_o how_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o we_o be_v both_o true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o formal_o true_a worshipper_n when_o for_o be_v material_o a_o idolater_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n i_o have_v wonder_v at_o a_o say_n which_o i_o have_v read_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o great_a schooleman_n robert_n holcot_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o any_o christian_a man_n will_v utter_v it_o namely_o diabolum_fw-la namely_o humphred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la juelit_fw-la pa._n 120._o ex_fw-la holcot_n asserit_fw-la fidem_fw-la laici_fw-la adorantis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la